part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o your_o side_n they_o run_v all_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o strong_o conclude_v your_o real_a presence_n and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o bodily_a part_n as_o with_o tooth_n throat_n and_o such_o like_a in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o go_v that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v about_o you_o go_v alone_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n with_o a_o present_a courage_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v say_v sarunt_fw-la we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n steven_n gardiner_n his_o master_n utter_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n before_o he_o constantio_n promisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicens_fw-la panis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la it_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n in_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o perform_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o though_o they_o both_o overlash_n when_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v it_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o that_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n of_o he_o &_o verify_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o so_o the_o father_n say_v before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o so_o your_o late_a testament_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v of_o all_o their_o side_n life_n the_o catholic_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n we_o do_v so_o the._n then_o what_o exposition_n the_o learned_a &_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n carnis_fw-la the_o same_o they_o intend_v &_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v my_o life_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allegorical_a mystical_a &_o figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v catholic_a phi._n think_v you_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o beleeu_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o autor_n of_o your_o figure_n th._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o or_o no_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o mean_v to_o prove_v clemens_n alexan._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v you_o my_o blood_n he_o call_v that_o by_o a_o allegory_n meat_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o his_o promise_n tertul._n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n urge_v they_o all_o along_o that_o discourse_v with_o a_o allegory_n of_o needful_a foode_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n that_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a vocation_n origen_n 7._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o can_v no_o skill_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o &_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o acquaint_v with_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v carnal_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o divine_a book_n &_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v if_o you_o construe_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v you_o chrysostom_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carnal_o take_v they_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o 46._o what_o be_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a carnal_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v must_v not_o so_o be_v judge_v of_o but_o all_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o phi._n spiritual_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o but_o not_o figurative_o theo._n what_o be_v spiritual_o but_o figurative_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v corporal_a action_n not_o spiritual_a and_o proper_o perform_v with_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n faithful_a since_o then_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o refer_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o mean_v their_o faith_n &_o not_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allegorical_a and_o figurative_a i_o mean_v translate_v and_o derive_v by_o a_o allegory_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n from_o cham_v to_o believe_v from_o swallow_v to_o remember_v to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o eat_v there_o specify_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v mystical_a to_o wit_n not_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o so_o the_o father_n main_o teach_v basil_n 33._o taste_n &_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o have_v often_o mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v because_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o delicious_a bread_n be_v feel_v of_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o â—oule_n within_o man_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n origen_n 2._o to_o every_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n become_v everthe_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v therefore_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o release_v life_n tertullian_n carnis_fw-la the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v his_o word_n to_o quicken_v by_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n his_o flesh_n because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o hear_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o digest_v with_o believe_v jaw_n cyprian_a domini_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o feast_n say_v that_o except_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o direct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v our_o wit_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporate_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mutual_a service_n be_v yield_v will_v join_v and_o affection_n unite_v christ._n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a covet_v and_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o athanasius_n hominis_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o pull_v from_o they_o their_o corporal_a cogitation_n and_o think_v
theo._n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o then_o annex_v to_o they_o abide_v good_a for_o ever_o phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o devisethâ—_n or_o teach_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o suppper_n capernite_n than_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o himself_o be_v either_o a_o capernite_a or_o worse_o phi._n he_o be_v theo._n but_o that_o eat_v which_o he_o there_o teach_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v at_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n what_o lâ—ck_v you_o then_o of_o the_o capernite_n error_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n phi._n we_o defy_v both_o you_o and_o they_o we_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o their_o error_n we_o eat_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n by_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o taste_v &_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n of_o the_o capernite_n theoph._n i_o can_v yield_v you_o no_o free_a choice_n than_o if_o you_o like_v not_o their_o company_n to_o leave_v their_o error_n you_o must_v not_o look_v to_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o take_v scorn_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n as_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v theo._n you_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v your_o mouth_n body_n and_o be_v real_o bruise_v though_o somewhat_o favourablie_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o locallie_o descend_v down_o your_o throat_n into_o the_o closet_n of_o your_o belly_n what_o differ_v you_o now_o from_o the_o capernite_n what_o kind_n of_o eat_v be_v they_o rebuke_v for_o if_o not_o for_o this_o one_o more_o kind_n of_o eat_v than_o by_o mind_n or_o by_o mouth_n with_o faith_n or_o with_o tooth_n that_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a you_o can_v imagine_v man_n have_v no_o mo_z part_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o can_v use_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o either_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n you_o must_v new_o frame_v man_n which_o be_v past_o your_o reach_n before_o you_o can_v challenge_v this_o division_n as_o unsufficient_a each_o part_n have_v his_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o eat_v now_o which_o of_o these_o twain_o do_v the_o capernite_n fasten_v on_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o capernite_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n lack_v the_o right_n and_o true_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n beside_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o do_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o meaning_n if_o then_o the_o capernite_v light_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o christ_n propose_v to_o they_o they_o deserve_v rather_o praise_v than_o blame_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o think_v on_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o point_n that_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o doctrine_n phi._n we_o neither_o cook_n see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o their_o madness_n theo._n you_o cham_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actuallie_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o dâ—wne_n your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o and_o meat_n so_o devise_v and_o handle_v by_o art_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o taste_n discern_v they_o if_o your_o rule_n be_v good_a be_v neither_o corporal_o take_v nor_o eat_v which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o we_o need_v not_o refute_v you_o cook_n and_o pastler_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v grind_v with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_a down_o the_o throat_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o since_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernite_v in_o those_o two_o point_n notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christes_fw-fr flesh_n and_o a_o literal_a pervert_v of_o his_o word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v and_o which_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v ever_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o capernite_n error_n that_o where_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v both_o eat_v &_o see_v his_o flesh_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v eat_v the_o same_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n marry_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o taste_v it_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n do_v his_o church_n after_o he_o so_o construe_v his_o word_n hominis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a say_v athanasius_n 45._o they_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi witness_n 7._o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n say_v origen_n not_o as_o carnal_a johannis_n the_o letter_n do_v kill_v hâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v domini_fw-la christ_n give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n say_v cyprian_n and_o austen_n 98._o understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v johannis_n christ_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v say_v oecumenius_n johannis_n what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v bede_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o what_o be_v now_o leave_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n but_o either_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o capernit_v for_o your_o literal_a press_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o or_o else_o to_o prove_v which_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v that_o your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o the_o capernit_n be_v but_o spiritual_a your_o mouth_n and_o belly_n i_o trow_v be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o they_o consist_v neither_o faith_n nor_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o can_v transubstantiate_v your_o soul_n into_o your_o jaw_n and_o your_o heart_n into_o your_o throat_n your_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o at_o mouth_n and_o cham_v his_o flesh_n with_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o your_o stomach_n be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o mystical_a but_o a_o carnal_a and_o right_a caperniticall_a kind_n of_o eat_v phi._n why_o do_v you_o twit_v we_o with_o the_o capernite_n who_o we_o so_o often_o have_v disclaim_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n we_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n theo._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v real_a if_o it_o be_v not_o raw_a and_o therefore_o your_o stomach_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o digest_v it_o than_o they_o be_v but_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n with_o your_o mouth_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v and_o be_v deceive_v phi._n they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n by_o piece_n meal_n theo._n and_o be_v your_o opinion_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a because_o you_o eat_v he_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n phi._n this_o be_v profane_a scoff_v theo._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o profane_a eat_n of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a &_o holy_a caperniticall_a phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o mystery_n theo._n what_o mystery_n lie_v in_o your_o mouth_n and_o belly_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
where_o spirit_n be_v but_o not_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o man_n conjoin_v in_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o distinct_a in_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v her_o action_n peculiar_a and_o the_o soul_n she_o but_o not_o without_o all_o subalteration_n or_o dependaunce_n where_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o case_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n weal_n and_o just_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v command_v over-rule_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o as_o superior_a appoint_v fast_v and_o other_o affliction_n though_o with_o some_o detriment_n to_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n political_a have_v her_o prince_n law_n tribunalle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o these_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_n commonwealth_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a turn_v into_o the_o temporal_a or_o subject_n by_o perverse_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o other_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o her_o action_n but_o allow_v defend_v honour_v and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n obey_v the_o same_o theo._n for_o you_o to_o fly_v soar_v about_o with_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n similitude_n have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o author_n that_o first_o use_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o emperor_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzun_n have_v occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o pardon_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o word_n amongst_o other_o will_v you_o admit_v then_o my_o free_a speech_n irascent_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v or_o subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o pulpit_n for_o we_o rule_v also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n or_o shall_v the_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a you_o will_v i_o know_v take_v my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o good_a part_n you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o fold_n &_o a_o lamb_n or_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n nazianzene_n make_v not_o your_o comparison_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bodily_a &_o earthly_a thing_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o he_o urge_v not_o this_o comparison_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a phi._n ibidem_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n theo._n i_o may_v refuse_v that_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o my_o charge_n but_o because_o the_o word_n have_v both_o signification_n i_o receive_v either_o and_o affirm_v neither_o to_o make_v for_o your_o corporal_a correct_v of_o prince_n saint_n gregory_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n people_n first_o by_o the_o final_a intent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n next_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v to_o expound_v and_o express_v his_o mind_n his_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v licence_v every_o preacher_n to_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v bind_v prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o pulpitte_n and_o not_o the_o consistory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n stand_v when_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o a_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o hear_v my_o voice_n who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v very_o fatherly_a and_o pithy_o not_o to_o command_v or_o require_v but_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o be_v these_o be_v christian_a direction_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o receive_v your_o depose_v they_o and_o arm_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o be_v far_o from_o nazianzenes_n mind_n and_o mouth_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v his_o eloquent_a similitude_n to_o beautify_v your_o pestilent_a conspiracy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibiden_v thou_o raign_a together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a together_o with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o sword_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n never_o crake_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n from_o he_o yea_o rather_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n each_o to_o other_o in_o brotherly_a love_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n people_n and_o woman_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o superior_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n gregory_n say_v we_o have_v imperfection_n a_o great_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n than_o you_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o theo._n so_o preacher_n have_v they_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v compare_v the_o preacher_n pass_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n god_n give_v earthly_a food_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n but_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n marry_o if_o you_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n preacher_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v preacher_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n prince_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o preacher_n may_v reproove_v and_o threaten_v prince_n may_v seize_v the_o good_n
of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n for_o your_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o by_o secret_a efficiency_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o grow_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o by_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v succour_v and_o â—aught_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v unitâ—â—_n to_o christ_n noâ—_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n ambrose_n 1._o perhaps_o tâ—ou_o will_v say_v i_o â—ee_o the_o likeness_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n 4._o for_o as_o thou_o take_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v remain_v 1._o therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la ver_fw-la ae_z naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la but_o thou_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n gelasius_n eâ—tichen_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o principal_a mystery_n hilarius_n 8._o these_o thing_n taste_v &_o take_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o this_o be_v 127._o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o table_n to_o quicken_v the_o receiver_n leo_n quibus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o us._n chrysostom_n mâ—â—â—h_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a dug_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o suck_v thence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26._o austen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n manducat_fw-la every_o man_n receive_v his_o part_n whereby_o grace_n itself_o be_v call_v part_n and_o where_o 77._o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o capernites_n 27._o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendingâ—_n where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n that_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v sure_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a euthymius_n they_o he_o do_v change_v these_o thing_n unspeakable_o into_o his_o very_a body_n that_o quicken_v and_o into_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o bothâ—_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o wherefore_o theodoretes_n word_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v christ_n do_v honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o mystical_a element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o change_v in_o virtue_n power_n and_o work_v whereby_o we_o see_v they_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tooth_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n feel_v with_o hand_n and_o druse_v with_o tooth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v aâ—â—er_v consecration_n be_v euâ—ry_o where_o call_v by_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n body_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thâ—_n other_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enter_v the_o mouth_n or_o abide_v the_o tooth_n or_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n or_o loâ—geth_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o position_n whole_o repugnant_a both_o to_o father_n and_o scripture_n belly_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v enter_v â—oth_v the_o hâ—aâ—t_n &_o the_o bâ—lly_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrisâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 6._o the_o belly_n say_v paul_n be_v for_o meat_n &_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o the_o body_n of_o chrâ—st_n gâ—d_v wâ—ll_n not_o destroy_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n if_o not_o for_o the_o â—â—lliâ—_n than_o not_o for_o the_o mouth_n 15._o because_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o â—raught_n but_o so_o base_o to_o thâ—nk_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n eâ—go_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o fill_v our_o belly_n nor_o enter_v ouâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o for_o nothing_o that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n can_v either_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v meatâ—s_v 8._o say_v paul_n whiâ—h_o pass_n by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o â—od_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctificationâ—_n conâ—â—â—_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o drink_v 17._o but_o christ_n 13._o with_o his_o blood_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flâ—sh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v â—e_z remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la neâ—ther_n his_o flesh_n nor_o â—â—s_o blood_n enter_v ouâ—_n mâ—utheâ—_n to_o be_v short_a 3_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o belly_n by_o local_a comprehension_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o flâ—he_n see_v not_o â—ur_n body_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n but_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o bellevue_v not_o â—ut_v of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o consequent_o neither_o tooth_n to_o grind_v nor_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v but_o only_a â—aith_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o this_o be_v â—â—â—de_v if_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n loâ—n_n care_v not_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o â—eeâ—â—th_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o 9_o fill_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n esâ—aâ—is_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n not_o this_o bread_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o that_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n cyprian_a doâ—â—_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o wheâ—_n not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n cyril_n 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n sigma_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devour_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 33._o prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n we_o take_v but_o a_o morsel_n &_o our_o hart_n be_v replenish_v therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v 25._o why_o provide_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beâ—tran_n at_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâ—l_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
else_o by_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n and_o leaâ—ing_a meâ—_n in_o manâ—â—â—â—_n dauâ—ger_n â—â—â—pen_a idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o miâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—hen_o they_o lâ—ght_v on_o your_o host_n what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o this_o question_n that_o your_o master_n propose_v and_o your_o pewfellow_n strive_v for_o will_v you_o say_v with_o snapes_n guiâ—mundus_n and_o snapes_n walden_n two_o principal_a upholder_n of_o your_o new_a find_v presence_n that_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la we_o think_v they_o do_v so_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o so_o she_o poor_a mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o love_v and_o devout_a chicken_n of_o antichrist_n broad_a that_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o â—elceâ—e_v that_o you_o say_v though_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o man_n you_o may_v soon_o persuade_v what_o religion_n you_o listen_v but_o the_o wise_a reader_n will_v never_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o monstrous_a fancy_n will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈…〉_o statim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n tangitur_fw-la it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o other_o â—east_n touch_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leave_v that_o host_n for_o ever_o then_o beside_o that_o you_o prouâ—de_v miracle_n to_o faâ—te_a mouse_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o empty_a show_n you_o must_v before_o you_o may_v worship_v any_o such_o host_n as_o have_v be_v reserve_v which_o be_v common_a with_o you_o you_o musâ—_n i_o say_v caâ—l_a beast_n bird_n worm_n and_o fly_n coâ—â—m_v nobis_fw-la and_o examine_v they_o by_o commission_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v your_o sacrament_n else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v suâ—e_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a for_o if_o your_o sacrament_n be_v but_o peck_v by_o some_o bird_n or_o mâ—lâ—d_v by_o some_o â—â—â—se_n christ_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v by_o you_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o indefensable_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n like_o you_o neither_o of_o these_o bold_a and_o blind_a ghess_n indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o sickâ—â—â—_n dream_n than_o grave_a man_n answer'_v yet_o if_o these_o please_v you_o not_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v to_o say_v with_o alâ—xander_n and_o antonius_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o myâ—â—_n dog_n and_o swinâ—_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a â—eceivers_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a thaâ—_n carnal_a and_o caperniticall_a let_v the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a â—eader_n pronounce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d phi._n you_o may_v not_o doubt_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v amâ—sse_n theo._n it_o go_v haâ—d_a wiâ—h_o your_o church_n when_o these_o 〈…〉_o amiss_o far_o otherwise_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o in_o â—â—â—sh_n but_o in_o grace_n not_o in_o real_a and_o corporal_a existence_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a efficience_n they_o prepare_v for_o â—â—m_fw-la not_o their_o jaw_n and_o belly_n beast_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o feâ—_n he_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o spread_v he_o on_o a_o patene_n and_o shroud_v he_o in_o a_o pix_n but_o exalt_v all_o man_n to_o mount_v aloft_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o above_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o below_o in_o earth_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o propose_v urge_v &_o repeat_v which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v they_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a and_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v your_o novelty_n for_o as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n evert_v your_o real_a presence_n because_o no_o local_a or_o corporal_a substance_n can_v enter_v or_o seed_v the_o soulâ—_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n do_v enter_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o must_v ascend_v before_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n do_v clear_o confute_v the_o same_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a thither_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v direct_v host_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o eat_v christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o write_n never_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o sâ—t_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n â—able_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o she_o believe_v nor_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o close_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o point_n dislike_v you_o philander_n or_o which_o think_v you_o best_o to_o deny_v shall_v our_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a i_o trust_v you_o be_v more_o respectful_a of_o god_n and_o your_o christian_n duty_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v shall_v the_o people_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n look_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o 3_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v why_o do_v the_o primative_a church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n always_o criâ—_n 16._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v christ._n uppe_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n propose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o faith_n there_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o lord_n flesh_n as_o eagle_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o place_v on_o your_o altar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o skip_v he_o there_o corporal_o present_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o so_o far_o that_o their_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o place_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ambrose_n etc._n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n about_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a eagle_n which_o hover_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o eagle_n because_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o leave_v these_o place_n or_o thing_n below_o resurrect_v we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o chrysostom_n 24._o that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n become_v eagle_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n now_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n eagle_n he_o call_v we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n do_v must_v fly_v aloft_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o behold_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o table_n be_v for_o 2._o agle_n not_o for_o â—houghs_n jerom_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n dâ—cked_v &_o clean_a &_o above_o in_o heaven_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o keep_v our_o passover_n with_o he_o paschasius_fw-la 52._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o ascend_v above_o into_o the_o parlour_n of_o life_n let_v we_o mount_v upward_o because_o they_o which_o stay_v below_o on_o earth_n drink_v not_o sweet_a wine_n with_o christ_n
your_o own_o fellow_n have_v report_v &_o lament_v in_o no_o worse_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o head_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o refue_n of_o england_n but_o even_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o bacchus_n be_v saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o so_o lewd_a and_o intolerable_a monster_n stephanus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o pull_v formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n the_o other_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v his_o carcase_n into_o tiber_n john_n the_o twelve_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o stue_n put_v out_o his_o ghostly_a father_n eye_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n run_v about_o in_o arm_n to_o set_v house_n on_o fire_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dise_z call_v for_o help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n 2._o boniface_n the_o seven_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o ill_a mean_n rob_v saint_n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n &_o precious_a thing_n he_o can_v find_v &_o run_v his_o way_n &_o return_v not_o long_o after_o catch_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n &_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n to_o be_v pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n benedict_n the_o nine_o sell_v his_o popedom_n to_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 9_o and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o blame_v of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o ugly_a shape_n 1042._o with_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o horrible_a sight_n mean_v because_o say_v he_o while_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n without_o law_n without_o reason_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n hildebrand_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o adherent_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v thus_o let_v these_o hypocrite_n hold_v their_o peace_n that_o have_v disgrace_v &_o almost_o drown_v the_o name_n of_o bless_a peter_n by_o cloak_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o malice_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n &_o pretence_n of_o justice_n let_v these_o false_a prophet_n be_v astonish_v that_o be_v courteous_a in_o show_n scorpion_n in_o sting_n wolf_n under_o lamb_n skin_n kill_v the_o body_n &_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o mouth_n who_o religion_n savour_v nothing_o but_o of_o traiterousnes_n and_o covetousness_n enter_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n they_o lead_v woman_n captive_n that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o troublesome_a time_n give_v ear_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o hildebrand_n their_o captain_n learn_v of_o his_o master_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o 1228._o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o vrspergensis_n complain_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o emperor_n absence_n that_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n and_o invade_v &_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n be_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n a_o fact_n most_o heinous_a and_o do_v his_o best_a both_o in_o apulia_n and_o lombardy_n to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v go_v that_o voyage_n from_o pass_v the_o sea_n seek_v thereby_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_a emperor_n &_o his_o army_n to_o the_o turk_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o the_o man_n of_o verona_n &_o milan_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o coast_n spoil_v the_o very_a soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o affirm_v which_o alas_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v who_o right_o consider_v will_v not_o lament_v and_o detest_v these_o thing_n as_o portend_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 1213._o mathewe_n paris_n give_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o this_o commendation_n king_n john_n say_v he_o know_v and_o by_o often_o experience_n have_v try_v that_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a a_o unsatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v and_o induce_v to_o all_o wickedness_n by_o gift_n or_o promise_n sixtus_n the_o four_o make_v his_o playfelow_n cardinal_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v cloth_n of_o gold_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n louâ—nienses_fw-la to_o ease_v nature_n in_o stool_n of_o silver_n and_o to_o deck_v his_o harlot_n tiresia_n with_o shoe_n cover_v with_o pearl_n as_o agrippa_n report_v he_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a stew_n in_o rome_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v both_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a and_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o that_o beastly_a trade_n as_o vuesselus_fw-la gronnigensis_fw-la say_v he_o give_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n luce_n indulgenâ—ijs_fw-la free_a leave_n in_o june_n julie_n &_o august_n to_o use_v that_o which_o nature_n abhor_v &_o god_n in_o sodom_n revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n perceive_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o life_n make_v the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o entertainment_n in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a 4._o femineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinqui_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la faeda_fw-la venus_n sic_fw-la prodigia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la tua_fw-la avara_fw-la libido_fw-la but_o thou_o thou_o bald_a pate_n which_o have_v so_o licentious_o defile_v thyself_o with_o woman_n do_v thou_o think_v thy_o secret_a sin_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o mitre_n shall_v here_o go_v unpunished_a receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o filthy_a pastime_n so_o have_v thy_o outrageous_a lust_n to_o all_o lewdness_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v it_o be_v too_o shameful_a that_o johannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n write_v of_o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o filiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la dormit_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sedre_fw-fr thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lie_v lucretia_n in_o name_n in_o deed_n a_o shameless_a whore_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n her_o father_n &_o brother_n harlot_n the_o fact_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o if_o other_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v trouble_v chaste_a ear_n no_o long_o with_o this_o unsavoury_a repetition_n these_o disorder_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o be_v more_o than_o scandalous_a &_o give_v you_o small_a cause_n to_o vaunt_v of_o your_o virtue_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o false_a than_o esop_n fable_n theo._n it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v they_o false_a before_o you_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n man_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o side_n lay_v they_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o writing_n you_o may_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pronounce_v they_o fable_n lest_o your_o credit_n be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o yourselves_o repute_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o liar_n these_o thing_n be_v they_o true_a be_v they_o false_a we_o report_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o your_o own_o story_n not_o your_o adversary_n but_o your_o well-willer_n be_v the_o first_o autor_n of_o they_o and_o unless_o we_o see_v some_o sure_a ground_n than_o your_o bare_a denial_n we_o may_v better_o charge_v you_o with_o open_a flattery_n than_o you_o may_v they_o with_o wilful_a forgery_n phi._n the_o number_n be_v not_o great_a though_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v true_a theo._n the_o rest_n of_o their_o outrage_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v namely_o their_o schism_n contention_n &_o tumult_n for_o the_o popedom_n their_o ambition_n presumption_n oppression_n bribery_n perjury_n tyranny_n pride_n craft_n hypocrisy_n to_o conclude_v their_o garboil_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v and_o where_o you_o make_v your_o clergy_n so_o free_a from_o scandal_n hear_v what_o man_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o your_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o bernard_n of_o his_o age_n fellow_n behold_v say_v he_o these_o time_n very_o much_o defile_v with_o the_o work_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n woe_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v now_o so_o rife_o that_o it_o can_v not_o and_o so_o shameless_a that_o
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâ—â—â—g_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takâ—n_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n
opinion_n be_v common_a but_o not_o currant_n with_o we_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o long_o and_o still_a audience_n phi._n s._n peter_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 10._o yet_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o simulation_n stroke_n dead_a both_o man_n and_o wife_n s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a elymas_n the_o magician_n so_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o his_o contemner_n in_o rod_n of_o discipline_n so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n as_o he_o corporal_o also_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n final_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o his_o power_n in_o god_n be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v under_o all_o lofty_a heart_n to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 6._o nescitis_fw-la quoth_v he_o quoniam_fw-la angelos_n iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n such_o dissolute_a mariner_n be_v never_o like_o but_o to_o make_v such_o desperate_a adventure_n impiety_n you_o shall_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o you_o show_v where_o god_n afflict_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o evil_a spirit_n or_o some_o corporal_a plague_n or_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n can_v you_o not_o distinguish_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n or_o see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o judicial_a process_n on_o earth_n god_n strike_v ananias_n dead_a for_o tempt_v he_o in_o peter_n and_o elymas_n for_o resist_v he_o in_o paul_n may_v preacher_n therefore_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n and_o murder_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o deed_n you_o practise_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n philand_n do_v not_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o his_o word_n god_n theo._n and_o since_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o your_o word_n you_o will_v take_v help_n of_o your_o hand_n phi._n with_o word_n or_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v one_o theo._n not_o so_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o other_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v by_o man_n which_o god_n prohibit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n phi._n peter_n do_v so_o theo._n peter_n reprove_v they_o for_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n read_v the_o place_n then_o say_v peter_n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o faâ—t_v of_o peter_n you_o find_v that_o shall_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n but_o what_o one_o word_n purport_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v you_o show_v we_o in_o all_o that_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n phi._n in_o his_o word_n to_o sapphira_n we_o can_v for_o he_o say_v to_o she_o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o theo._n do_v peter_n by_o these_o word_n kill_v she_o or_o foretell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v do_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o her_o husband_n phi._n which_o say_v you_o theo._n peter_n we_o say_v neither_o desire_v nor_o inflict_v that_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o only_o signify_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o paul_n when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o warn_v that_o sorcerer_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o god_n but_o himself_o do_v neither_o envy_n nor_o injury_n the_o sorcerer_n eye_n his_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n elymas_n paul_n denounce_v paul_n impose_v not_o that_o corporal_a chastisement_n on_o he_o the_o deed_n be_v god_n who_o may_v just_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o breath_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o please_v best_a his_o righteous_a and_o sacred_a wisdom_n phi._n but_o paul_n himself_o 5._o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n himineus_n and_o alexander_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o excommunicate_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n for_o incest_n not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o also_o by_o bodily_a vexation_n give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n chastisement_n theo._n you_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o your_o fancy_n by_o turn_a doubt_n into_o certainty_n antecedentes_fw-la into_o consequentes_fw-la man_n action_n into_o god_n judgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v himineus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o you_o of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o witness_n call_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o corinth_n because_o the_o slide_v you_o see_v be_v easy_a from_o principal_a to_o prince_n be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v they_o with_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v your_o additamente_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o lengthen_v the_o text_n to_o your_o own_o like_n phi._n s._n paul_n give_v judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 5._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v destroy_v without_o bodily_a vexation_n &_o affliction_n the._n this_o phrase_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v diverse_a exposition_n &_o therefore_o upon_o a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v not_o build_v a_o undouted_a conclusion_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la traditur_fw-la satanae_n in_fw-la interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la intereunt_fw-la his_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v and_o lest_o you_o shoulâ—_n think_v it_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la victa_fw-la anima_fw-la libidine_fw-la carnis_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la the_o soul_n once_o overcome_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o common_o call_v ibidem_fw-la &_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v the_o soul_n defile_v with_o it_o and_o also_o the_o body_n to_o hell_n phi._n but_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o exposition_n that_o both_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v unto_o perdition_n theo._n the_o same_o father_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v cor._n but_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v this_o unclean_a person_n out_o from_o among_o you_o to_o his_o just_a condemnation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v 49._o what_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v that_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n purchase_v hell_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o such_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n become_v
he_o he_o will_v lack_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o you_o and_o other_o such_o pharisaical_a friar_n as_o you_o be_v give_v he_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n where_o be_v present_a vniversi_fw-la pené_fw-fr teutonici_fw-la episcopi_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n condemn_v he_o of_o great_a perjury_n new-fangled_a abuse_n and_o manifold_a infamy_n of_o life_n 1076._o after_o that_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n gather_v together_o at_o brixia_n have_v there_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n 1080._o not_o only_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o he_o most_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n trouble_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n seek_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o their_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o maintain_v a_o perjure_v against_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o adjudge_v ibiden_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n a_o most_o shameless_a person_n breathe_v out_o sacrilege_n and_o spoil_n defend_v perjury_n and_o homicide_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o dream_n &_o divination_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n and_o a_o worker_n with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n phi._n these_o be_v the_o slanderous_a libel_n pope_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n flatterer_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v against_o he_o theo._n you_o believe_v not_o the_o report_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o noble_n judicial_o proceed_v and_o â—inding_v he_o culpable_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o affirm_v so_o much_o to_o his_o face_n and_o even_o now_o you_o when_v you_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o private_a man_n against_o his_o prince_n neither_o discuss_v nor_o prove_v but_o object_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o rebellion_n you_o believe_v that_o and_o put_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n with_o no_o less_o levity_n than_o partiality_n as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o like_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikelie_a or_o untrue_a and_o again_o all_o false_a that_o fit_v not_o your_o fancy_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o deponent_n for_o it_o and_o judge_n with_o it_o both_o bishop_n and_o noble_n such_o indifferency_n well_o become_v such_o writer_n as_o you_o be_v which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o that_o your_o tale_n may_v take_v place_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unchristian_a or_o uncredible_a phi._n will_v you_o believe_v man_n in_o a_o faction_n one_o against_o another_o theo._n if_o the_o prince_n faction_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n faction_n be_v receive_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n faction_n against_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n be_v very_o general_a france_n germany_n and_o italy_n be_v of_o that_o faction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n and_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o submit_v himself_o and_o mean_v to_o have_v set_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n as_o schafnaburgensis_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o legate_n come_v 1077._o and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n a_o vehement_a offence_n and_o dislike_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o saevire_fw-la verbis_fw-la ac_fw-la manibus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legationi_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la convicia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la vicunque_fw-la turpissima_fw-la furor_fw-la suggessisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la se_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la illius_fw-la nihili_fw-la estimare_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la excommunicassent_fw-la qui_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la symoniacam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la occupasset_fw-la homicidijs_fw-la cruentasset_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la alysque_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la polluisset_fw-la regem_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la deceat_fw-la egisse_fw-la crimenque_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la intulisse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la abolendum_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la haeretico_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la infamato_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la submiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o manifest_v their_o grief_n of_o mind_n with_o word_n and_o hand_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o interrupt_v the_o pope_n lagate_n &_o to_o taunt_v he_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o even_o as_o their_o rage_n lead_v they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_v before_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o gate_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o simony_n vice_n and_o have_v imbrue_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o blemish_v his_o glory_n in_o submit_v his_o royal_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o all_o vice_n this_o sedition_n grow_v ripe_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o very_o young_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o elect_v they_o a_o other_o pope_n by_o who_o both_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostatical_a pope_n shall_v be_v reverse_a this_o opinion_n his_o own_o people_n have_v of_o he_o how_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o these_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o prince_n for_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o infamous_a a_o heretic_n as_o hildebrand_n be_v who_o you_o call_v a_o very_a notable_a good_a pope_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n prince_n that_o live_v with_o he_o describe_v he_o all_o other_o the_o vicious_a and_o infamous_a pope_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v breed_v we_o will_v seem_v punee_n to_o he_o but_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o list_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o seek_v to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o if_o that_o be_v good_a though_o he_o be_v bad_a i_o will_v use_v no_o advantage_n phi._n these_o be_v his_o enemy_n theo._n to_o a_o evil_a man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n if_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a phi._n true_a not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o before_o you_o have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n these_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o hardly_o will_v speak_v well_o but_o other_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o age_n great_o commend_v he_o theo._n be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n phi._n yes_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o theo._n may_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v flatterer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n phi._n he_o may_v but_o these_o be_v none_o theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n they_o be_v godly_a monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o flatter_v theo._n they_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n person_n the_o best_a man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v evil_a report_n concern_v other_o though_o perhaps_o true_a if_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o win_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n and_o of_o many_o romish_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n and_o those_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o marry_a priest_n and_o advaunce_v of_o monk_n and_o the_o exempt_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o prince_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o greedy_o embrace_v and_o hold_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o the_o glorious_a act_n of_o hildebrand_n phi._n do_v you_o dispraise_v they_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n suffer_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n simony_n and_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o bishop_n both_o which_o hildebrand_n
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
proper_a &_o earthly_a substance_n when_o notwithstanding_o yourselves_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n redemption_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o to_o profit_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o oblation_n you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n his_o son_n your_o mass_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v convince_v that_o you_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v you_o not_o more_o than_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o frequent_v refute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o false_o pretend_v phi._n as_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n theo._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v your_o error_n but_o in_o signification_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n &_o we_o take_v their_o interpretation_n with_o their_o word_n &_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a &_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v austen_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o paschal_n feast_n only_o but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n they_o usual_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o this_o be_v true_a say_v austen_n but_o how_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n &_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v much_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o must_v austen_n stand_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n when_o you_o by_o your_o patience_n shall_v go_v for_o upstart_n phi._n s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o the_o sin_n &_o necessity_n of_o man_n table_n but_o of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n represent_v at_o our_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the._n in_o deed_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o good_a author_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a spring_n &_o root_n of_o your_o error_n be_v this_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o lord_n death_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 3._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ambrose_n heb._n our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v we_o the_o very_a same_o we_o offer_v now_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v can_v be_v consume_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sampler_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v that_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o of_o eusebius_n 10._o christ_n after_o all_o thing_n end_v offer_v a_o wonderful_a oblation_n &_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o give_v we_o a_o memory_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o therefore_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v us._n of_o chrysost._n 83._o bring_v these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o slay_v who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o austen_n 21._o we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n the_o very_a element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n convince_v no_o less_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v what_o else_o do_v it_o represent_v but_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v what_o else_o do_v it_o resemble_v save_o the_o lord_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sake_n frangitur_fw-la when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v prosper_n be_v thereby_o design_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o then_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v at_o this_o table_n but_o also_o crucify_v &_o crucify_v in_o that_o self_n same_o sort_n &_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o put_v to_o death_n in_o these_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o thing_n yourselves_o have_v late_o venture_v &_o rash_o presume_v without_o all_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a father_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v &_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_o so_o jerom_n 95._o christ_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v to_o us._n so_o chrysostom_n 21._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o perform_v so_o gregory_n sanguis_fw-la christ_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n &_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o conclude_v austen_n 38._o the_o gentile_n now_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n taste_v &_o lick_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o can_v expound_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stagger_v at_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o the_o death_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o she_o do_v offer_v he_o in_o her_o mystery_n if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o even_o in_o your_o own_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n touch_v this_o matter_n alâ—imus_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o precise_a truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n or_o it_o your_o gloze_n delight_v you_o rather_o sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v his_o flesh_n suffer_v that_o be_v his_o passion_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o chrysostom_n hebr._n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ever_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n cor._n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o bear_v that_o in_o mind_n do_v signify_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n eusebius_n 10._o christ_n offer_v a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n celebrate_v christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o yield_v himself_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
here_o on_o earth_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o firm_o believe_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 28._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o loâ—_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v neither_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n nor_o admit_v by_o we_o it_o be_v your_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a fancy_n us._n phi._n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o bodily_a theo._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n infer_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o since_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a may_v be_v present_a though_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o christ_n absent_a say_v austen_n be_v also_o present_a for_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a 50._o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o ourselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o depart_v and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v us._n us._n for_o his_o body_n he_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o divine_a majesty_n he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n only_o present_a with_o we_o but_o also_o we_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n many_o way_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la substance_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n say_v austen_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o real_o local_o or_o corporal_o but_o true_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o so_o as_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctiâ—â—ed_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o prepare_v for_o by_o cleanesse_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o never_o christ._n cry_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a lord_n beè_fw-fr merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o you_o do_v sinful_o slander_v they_o they_o do_v exact_o and_o precise_o distinguish_v the_o corruptible_a creature_n from_o the_o eternal_a creator_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n saint_n austen_n will_v have_v the_o rude_a one_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 26._o signacula_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarâ—m_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la in_o eye_n honorari_fw-la visible_a scale_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o thing_n visible_a to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o say_v 10._o si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la visibiles_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tractantur_fw-la animum_fw-la conferamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptibiles_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la illas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a thing_n or_o element_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solemnis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o maruel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a and_o know_v creature_n origen_n purposely_o create_v what_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v sanctify_v the_o receiver_n say_v matt._n ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la â—llum_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la commedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n which_o it_o have_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o privy_a neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n it_o that_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a direct_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o understanding_n above_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o see_v heart_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o conceive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v and_o exhibit_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o mystery_n their_o word_n be_v nice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o bend_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n behold_v on_o on_o or_o in_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admonition_n the_o church_n ever_o after_o observe_v by_o cry_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v but_o from_o they_o to_o he_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o they_o behold_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o with_o their_o corporal_a limb_n or_o sense_n faith_n quomodo_n in_o caelum_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o reach_v christ_n sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n say_v austen_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_n enough_o vesiâ—â—ci_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la tangitur_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la by_o faith_n say_v ambrose_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o our_o body_n not_o view_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 24._o he_o must_v fly_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v to_o this_o body_n ibidem_fw-la even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o also_o will_n the_o eagle_n be_v phi._n table_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n where_o then_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o or_o make_v they_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o altar_n theo._n they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o person_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v you_o must_v therefore_o either_o fasten_v their_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o suffer_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o their_o affection_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
austen_n in_o plain_a term_n conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n phi._n sir_n you_o be_v misconstrue_v all_o this_o while_n the_o verb_n which_o couple_v both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n together_o body_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v simple_o that_o but_o this_o to_o be_v real_o change_v in_o that_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n that_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o my_o body_n theo._n sir_n you_o shuffle_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v your_o dream_n &_o yet_o you_o escape_v not_o the_o rock_n which_o you_o think_v to_o shun_v if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n that_o be_v become_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o construction_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o will_v interpret_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v be_v true_a say_v you_o unless_o the_o bread_n lose_v first_o his_o substance_n and_o ceaâ—e_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o so_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n you_o expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n beside_o in_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v christ._n bead_n be_v christ_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n &_o change_v into_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v christ_n without_o all_o question_n be_v christ_n &_o so_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o exposition_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o former_a phi._n well_o yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n theo._n thither_o be_v you_o fain_o to_o fly_v when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v with_o the_o sequeles_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o to_o expound_v his_o speech_n say_v this_o must_v first_o vanish_v away_o and_o then_o my_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o accident_n though_o this_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n maze_n be_v my_o body_n phi._n this_o be_v sophistry_n which_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v any_o it_o be_v you_o &_o not_o we_o you_o first_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n with_o one_o accord_n witness_v &_o &_o deliver_v &_o then_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n you_o hatch_v your_o carnal_a &_o local_a presence_n against_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o sit_v your_o fancy_n you_o rack_v &_o wrench_v they_o till_o you_o bring_v both_o they_o to_o nothing_o and_o yourselves_o to_o a_o maze_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v where_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v their_o interpretation_n you_o have_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o perplexity_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n or_o impiety_n ease_v yourselves_o of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o you_o be_v now_o plunge_v in_o up_o hard_a to_o the_o ear_n phi._n what_o interpretation_n mean_v you_o theo._n that_o which_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v &_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n and_o what_o exposition_n be_v that_o literal_a but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o urge_v &_o you_o resist_v the._n show_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o will_v receive_v your_o sense_n phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n what_o need_v you_o repeat_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v we_o offer_v it_o phi._n not_o a_o father_n that_o ever_o avouch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o take_v theo._n not_o a_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a phi._n how_o will_v you_o lie_v if_o you_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o can_v name_v you_o present_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o exquisite_a term_n shall_v affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a do_v theo._n shall_v they_o be_v ancient_a phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o ancient_a you_o will_v have_v they_o belike_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v theo._n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o age_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o shall_v be_v ancient_a theo._n damascene_fw-la perhaps_o &_o theophilact_v phi._n yea_o epiphanius_n euthymius_n and_o many_o other_o the._n many_o other_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_o these_o four_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o first_o ordayner_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v marry_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o body_n unite_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o element_n that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v much_o less_o do_v these_o late_a writer_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n intend_v to_o gainsay_v the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n howsoever_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v loath_a that_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n which_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o phi._n figurative_a a_o bare_a figure_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o that_o end_n they_o urge_v the_o very_a letter_n as_o exclude_v all_o trope_n &_o figure_n which_o you_o now_o take_v up_o in_o a_o spleen_n to_o frustrate_v our_o proof_n theo._n do_v the_o father_n mean_v to_o frustrate_v your_o proof_n when_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o doctrine_n many_o hundrethe_n before_o you_o or_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v hear_v of_o philand_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o have_v show_v you_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fray_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v rather_o kill_v than_o quicken_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o forgo_v they_o all_o if_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o make_v express_o with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o direct_o tertullian_n marc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n martion_n understand_v not_o this_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o against_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightner_n of_o antiquity_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v augustine_n discuss_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n 57_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v signify_v common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n &_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n &_o many_o such_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o most_o delightful_a bread_n heal_v thou_o the_o taste_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o and_o with_o thy_o present_a release_n let_v the_o bowel_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v replenish_v angel_n eat_v thou_o with_o full_a mouth_n let_v man_n that_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n eat_v thou_o as_o his_o weakness_n will_v suffer_v he_o that_o he_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o way_n have_v this_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n holy_a bread_n live_v bread_n beautiful_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v i_o within_o and_o without_o no_o man_n earnest_a in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n austen_n 103._o this_o visible_a bread_n confirm_v the_o stomach_n confirm_v the_o belly_n there_o be_v a_o other_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o hart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v a_o wine_n that_o do_v right_o cheer_v the_o hart_n &_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cheer_v the_o hart_n belly_n therefore_o understand_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o wine_n inward_o hunger_n inward_o thirst_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o bread_n be_v righteousness_n that_o wine_n be_v righteousness_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v but_o branch_n johan._n to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v man_n be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o in_o soul_n a_o babe_n inward_o in_o mind_n renew_v look_v in_o christ._n what_o part_n man_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o feed_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v far_o from_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n neither_o know_v they_o how_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n take_v heed_n brethren_n eat_v you_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n to_o the_o altar_n 10._o eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a ibidem_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v neither_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v we_o make_v piece_n of_o he_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n take_v his_o piece_n wherefore_o grace_n itself_o be_v term_v piece_n christ_n be_v eat_v by_o piece_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n he_o remain_v whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n 33._o provide_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v behold_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o take_v we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o take_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v replenish_v macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sampler_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o body_n hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a this_o doctrine_n continue_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n bertram_n then_o live_v be_v witness_v sufficient_a domini_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o subject_n creature_n subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n perform_v immortality_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o ibidem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o visible_a creature_n the_o mystery_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o feed_v &_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o prophet_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v do_v that_o bread_n corporal_o taste_v or_o that_o wine_n sip_v show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o taste_n that_o have_v it_o be_v corporal_a and_o please_v the_o jaw_n he_o do_v therefore_o invite_v we_o to_o use_v the_o release_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o in_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o dream_v of_o no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o to_o conceive_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la this_o meat_n confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n nothing_o in_o this_o drink_n must_v be_v corporal_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a spiritual_o consider_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o corporal_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o spiritual_o feedee_v the_o soul_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n while_o we_o mark_v not_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n piece_n not_o that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n not_o that_o which_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o take_v with_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n paschasius_fw-la come_v after_o bertram_n in_o age_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o truth_n 9_o the_o divine_a mystery_n our_o inward_a man_n receive_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 11._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v full_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o so_o by_o tooth_n what_o food_n the_o angel_n live_v by_o that_o also_o man_n live_v because_o in_o this_o that_o man_n receive_v all_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n 29._o all_o that_o we_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a 38._o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n which_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n do_v taste_v and_o release_v the_o whole_a spiritual_o 19_o otherwise_o but_o for_o faith_n and_o understanding_n what_o find_v they_o which_o taste_v these_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 46._o the_o visible_a quantity_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v how_o much_o of_o the_o quantity_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n but_o how_o much_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n and_o love_n therefore_o my_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n say_v open_v the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mind_n cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n and_o receive_v thou_o not_o what_o a_o morsel_n contain_v but_o as_o much_o as_o thy_o faith_n apprehend_v fulbertus_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n tread_v the_o same_o path_n adeodatum_fw-la that_o which_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n
ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o